Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3961
قَالَ يَحْيَى: وَكَانَ شُعْبَةُ أَعْلَمَ بِالرِّجَالِ فُلانٌ عَنْ فُلانٍ، وَكَانَ سُفْيَانُ صَاحِبَ أَبْوَابٍ.
Yahya al-Qattan says: Shu’bah was the greatest expert scholar in the narrators of hadith, that is, who narrates from whom, and Sufyan al-Thawri was an expert in the chapters of jurisprudence.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ أَرْبَعَةٌ: سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ.
Amr bin Ali Al-Fallas says: I heard Ibn Mahdi say: The Imams of Hadith are four: Sufyan Thawri, Malik bin Anas, Awza'i, and Hammad bin Zaid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَال سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: سُفْيَانُ أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي، مَا حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شَيْخٍ بِشَيْئٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ إِلا وَجَدْتُهُ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِي.
Waki’ says: I heard Shu’bah say: Sufyan Thawri is a greater memorizer of hadith than I am. Whenever Sufyan Thawri narrated a hadith from any shaykh to us, I would ask him about it, and I found it to be exactly as he had narrated it to me.
سَمِعْت إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ مَعْنَ بْنَ عِيسَى الْقَزَّازَ يَقُولُ: كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُشَدِّدُ فِي حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْيَائِ وَالتَّائِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا.
Ma'n bin Isa al-Qazzaz says: Malik bin Anas was strict in narrating the hadith of the Messenger, even regarding words like "ya", "ta", etc.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ قُرَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَاضِي الْمَدِينَةِ، قَالَ: مَرَّ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَلَى أَبِي حَازِمٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ؛ فَجَازَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ لَمْ تَجْلِسْ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعًا أَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ.
Qazi of Madinah, Ibrahim bin Abdullah bin Kareem Ansari, says: Imam Malik passed by Abu Hazim while he was sitting. He went ahead, so it was said to him: Why did you not sit? He replied: I did not find a place to sit, so I disliked to listen to the hadith of the Messenger while standing.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: "مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ" أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ "سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ".
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: "The hadith narrated with the chain of Malik from Saeed bin Al-Musayyib is more preferable to me than (the one narrated by) Sufyan Al-Thawri from Ibrahim Al-Nakha'i."
قَالَ يَحْيَى: مَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ مَالِكٌ إِمَامًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Among the community of hadith scholars, there is no one with more authentic hadiths than Malik; Malik was the Imam of hadith.
سَمِعْت أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي مِثْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: I have not seen anyone like Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بن الحسن : وَسُئِلَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ وَعَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ: وَكِيعٌ أَكْبَرُ فِي الْقَلْبِ، وَعَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ إِمَامٌ.
Ahmad bin Al-Hasan says: Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about Waki‘ and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi, so he said: Waki‘ bin Jarrah is greater in heart (that is, in piety, righteousness, asceticism, worship, and devotion), and ‘Abd al-Rahman bin Mahdi is an Imam.
سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّ الْبَصْرِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ يَقُولُ: لَوْ حُلِّفْتُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ لَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْ عَبْدِالرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: If I were made to swear an oath between the Rukn and Maqam Ibrahim, I could swear that I have not seen a greater scholar than Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْكَلامُ فِي هَذَا وَالرِّوَايَةُ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَكْثُرُ، وَإِنَّمَا بَيَّنَّا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ عَلَى الاخْتِصَارِ لِيُسْتَدَلَّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنَازِلِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، وَتَفَاضُلِ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالإِتْقَانِ، وَمَنْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَيِّ شَيْئٍ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: There is much discussion among the scholars regarding the narrators of hadith, and there are many narrations from the people of knowledge on this subject. We have mentioned some points briefly, so that from this the ranks of the people of knowledge and the differences and distinctions among them in memorization and precision may be deduced, and so that it may be known what are the reasons for which the people of knowledge have spoken about certain narrators.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْقِرَائَةُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ إِذَا كَانَ يَحْفَظُ مَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ يُمْسِكُ أَصْلَهُ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْفَظْ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Reciting hadith to a scholar, if he has memorized the hadiths being recited, or if he has not memorized the hadiths, then the original copy of the book being recited is in his hand, then according to the people of hadith, this is as valid as direct hearing. 1.
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُالرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: "حَدَّثَنَا".
Ibn Jurayj says: I recited to Ata bin Abi Rabah, then I asked him, "How should I say?" He said: Say, «حدثنا» (the sheikh) narrated this hadith to us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا قَدِمُوا عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيُقَدِّمُ وَيُؤَخِّرُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي بَلِهْتُ لِهَذِهِ الْمُصِيبَةِ؛ فَاقْرَئُوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ إِقْرَارِي بِهِ كَقِرَائَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ .
Ikrimah says: A group from Ta’if came to Ibn Abbas, and they had with them one of Ibn Abbas’s books. So Ibn Abbas began to read it to them, sometimes reading from the beginning and sometimes from the end, and said: I am unable to bear this difficulty, you read it to me, my acknowledgment is the same as if I were to read it to you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ قَالَ: إِذَا نَاوَلَ الرَّجُلُ كِتَابَهُ آخَرَ فَقَالَ: ارْوِ هَذَا عَنِّي؛ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ.
Mansur bin Mu'tamir says: When a person hands his book to someone and says, "Narrate this from me," then it is permissible for him to narrate it (this is called «مناولہ» in the terminology of the hadith scholars).
و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ عَلَيَّ؛ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ هُوَ فَقَالَ: أَأَنْتَ لا تُجِيزُ الْقِرَائَةَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ يُجِيزَانِ الْقِرَائَةَ؟!.
I heard Muhammad bin Ismail Bukhari say: I asked Abu Asim Al-Nabeel about a hadith, so he said: Recite it to me. I preferred that he recite it, but he said: Do you not consider recitation (reading to the sheikh) permissible, when Sufyan Al-Thawri and Malik bin Anas considered recitation to the sheikh permissible!
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ مَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَمَا قُلْتُ: "حَدَّثَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا سَمِعْتُ وَحْدِي وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنَا" فَهُوَ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، وَمَا قُلْتُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي" فَهُوَ مَا قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ يَعْنِي وَأَنَا وَحْدِي.
Abdullah bin Wahb says: When I use the expression «حدثنا» in narrating hadith, it refers to those ahadith which we heard together with other people, and when I say «حدثنا», it refers to those which are from what I heard alone, and when I say «أخبرنا», it refers to those ahadith which were read before the scholar of hadith, in which I was present, and when I say «اخبرنی», it refers to those narrations which I alone read before the scholar of hadith.
وسَمِعْت أَبَا مُوسَى مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ، يَقُولُ: "حَدَّثَنَا" وَ "أَخْبَرَنَا" وَاحِد.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: «حدثنا» and «أخبرنا» are both synonymous words.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيِّ فَقُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ نَقُولُ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ.
Tirmidhi says: We were with Abu Mus'ab, some of his ahadith were read to him, so I said to him: Which expression should we use when narrating hadith? He said: Say: «حدثنا ابو مصعب» that is, Abu Mus'ab narrated hadith to us.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ أَجَازَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الإِجَازَةَ إِذَا أَجَازَ الْعَالِمُ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْوِيَ عَنْهُ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: Some scholars have considered the permission (Ijazah) of Hadith to be permissible; when a scholar of Hadith grants someone permission to narrate any of his Hadith, then it is permissible for the one receiving the permission (Mustajez) to narrate from the one granting the permission (the Sheikh giving Ijazah of Hadith).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ كِتَابًا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ؛ فَقُلْتُ: أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Bashir bin Nahik says: I wrote a book from the narration of Abu Hurairah, so I asked him, "May I narrate it from you?" He said, "Yes, narrate it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْحَسَنِ: عِنْدِي بَعْضُ حَدِيثِكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Muhammad bin Ismail Wasti narrated to us, from him Muhammad bin Al-Hasan Wasti narrated, he reports from Awf Al-A’rabi that a man said to Hasan Al-Basri: I have some of your hadiths with me, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِمَحْبُوبِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ.
Tirmidhi says: Muhammad bin Al-Hasan is known by the name "Mahbub bin Al-Hasan," and many Imams have narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ بِكِتَابٍ؛ فَقُلْتُ له: هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Ubaidullah bin Umar says: I came to Zuhri with a book and said to him: These are your hadiths, may I narrate them from you? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: جَاءَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بِكِتَابٍ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثُكَ أَرْوِيهِ عَنْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: Ibn Jurayj brought a book to Hisham bin Urwah and said to him, "These are your hadiths; may I narrate them from you?" He said, "Yes."
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3961
Hadith 3962
وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ: سَأَلْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ عَطَائٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ؟ فَقَالَ: ضَعِيفٌ؛ فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي"! فَقَالَ: لا شَيْئَ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ كِتَابٌ دَفَعَهُ إِلَيْهِ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: I asked Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan about Ibn Jurayj's narration from Ata Khurasani, so he said: It is weak. I said: They say «أخبرنی», he said: That is nonsense; it is only a book that Ata gave to Ibn Jurayj.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْحَدِيثُ إِذَا كَانَ مُرْسَلا؛ فَإِنَّهُ لا يَصِحُّ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ، قَدْ ضَعَّفَهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ.
Tirmidhi says: When a hadith is mursal, it is not considered authentic according to the majority of the Ahl al-Hadith, and many hadith scholars have declared it weak.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ قَالَ: سَمِعَ الزُّهْرِيُّ إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ يَقُولُ: "قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " فَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ: قَاتَلَكَ اللَّهُ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ! تَجِيئُنَا بِأَحَادِيثَ لَيْسَتْ لَهَا خُطُمٌ وَلا أَزِمَّةٌ.
Utbah bin Abi Hakim says: Zuhri heard Ishaq bin Abdullah bin Abi Farwah saying «قال رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم», so he said: O Ibn Farwah! May Allah fight you, you have brought to us a hadith which has neither a bridle nor a rein (which has neither head nor tail).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: مُرْسَلاتُ مُجَاهِدٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ مُرْسَلاتِ عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ بِكَثِيرٍ، كَانَ عَطَائٌ يَأْخُذُ عَنْ كُلِّ ضَرْبٍ.
It is narrated from Ali bin Al-Madini that Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: In my view, the mursal narrations of Mujahid are more preferable than the mursal narrations of Ata bin Abi Rabah; Ata used to narrate from everyone.
قَالَ عِلِيٌّ: قَالَ يَحْيَى: مُرْسَلاتُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ مُرْسَلاتِ عَطَائٍ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: In my view, the mursal narrations of Saeed bin Jubair are more preferable than the mursal narrations of Ata.
قُلْتُ لِيَحْيَى: مُرْسَلاتُ مُجَاهِدٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَمْ مُرْسَلاتُ طَاوُسٍ؟ قَالَ: مَا أَقْرَبَهُمَا.
Ali bin Al-Madini says that I asked Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan: Are the mursal narrations of Mujahid better in your view or those of Tawus? He said: Both are nearly the same.
قَالَ عَلِيٌّ: وَسَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ يَقُولُ: مُرْسَلاتُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عِنْدِي شِبْهُ لا شَيْئَ، وَالأَعْمَشُ، وَالتَّيْمِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، وَمُرْسَلاتُ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ شِبْهُ الرِّيحِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِي وَاللَّهِ! وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says that I heard Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan say: The mursal narrations of Abu Ishaq Al-Sabi'i are, in my view, almost nothing; likewise, the mursal narrations of Al-A'mash, Al-Taymi, Yahya bin Abi Kathir, and Ibn 'Uyaynah are all like the wind. Then he said: Yes, by Allah! And also the mursal narrations of Sufyan bin Sa'id Al-Thawri.
قُلْتُ لِيَحْيَى: فَمُرْسَلاتُ مَالِكٍ؟ قَالَ: هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ يَحْيَى: لَيْسَ فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكٍ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: I asked Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan: What do you say about the mursal narrations of Malik? He said: I prefer them more. Then Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan said: Among the narrators of hadith, no one's hadith is more authentic than Malik's.
حَدَّثَنَا سَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ يَقُولُ: مَا قَالَ الْحَسَنُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: "قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " إِلا وَجَدْنَا لَهُ أَصْلا إِلا حَدِيثًا أَوْ حَدِيثَيْنِ.
Suwar bin Abdullah Anbari says that I heard Yahya al-Qattan say: When Hasan al-Basri says in his narration «قال رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم», except for one or two hadiths, I have found the original source for all his hadiths.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمَنْ ضَعَّفَ الْمُرْسَلَ؛ فَإِنَّهُ ضَعَّفَهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنَّ هَؤُلائِ الأَئِمَّةَ قَدْ حَدَّثُوا عَنْ الثِّقَاتِ وَغَيْرِ الثِّقَاتِ؛ فَإِذَا رَوَى أَحَدُهُمْ حَدِيثًا، وَأَرْسَلَهُ؛ لَعَلَّهُ أَخَذَهُ عَنْ غَيْرِ ثِقَةٍ. قَدْ تَكَلَّمَ الْحَسَنُ الْبَصْرِيُّ فِي مَعْبَدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، ثُمَّ رَوَى عَنْهُ.
Tirmidhi says: And the evidence of those who consider mursal to be weak is that these imams have narrated from both trustworthy and untrustworthy narrators, so when a narrator narrates a hadith and reports it as mursal, it is possible that he narrated it from an untrustworthy narrator. Thus, Hasan al-Basri criticized Ma'bad al-Juhani and then narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْحُومُ بْنُ عَبْدِالْعَزِيزِ الْعَطَّارُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي وَعَمِّي قَالا: سَمِعْنَا الْحَسَنَ يَقُولُ: إِيَّاكُمْ وَمَعْبَدًا الْجُهَنِيَّ؛ فَإِنَّهُ ضَالٌّ مُضِلٌّ.
Marhoom bin Abdul Aziz Al-Attar’s father and uncle say that we heard Hasan Basri saying: Beware of Ma’bad Juhani, for he himself is misguided and leads others astray as well.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَيُرْوَى عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ الأَعْوَرُ، وَكَانَ كَذَّابًا. وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ، وَأَكْثَرُ الْفَرَائِضِ الَّتِي يَرْوِيهَا عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ هِيَ عَنْهُ. وَقَدْ قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ: الْحَارِثُ الأَعْوَرُ عَلَّمَنِي الْفَرَائِضَ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَفْرَضِ النَّاسِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: It is narrated from Sha’bi that Harith Al-A’war narrated hadith to us, and he was a liar, and Sha’bi also narrated from him. In the chapter of inheritance laws, most of his narrations from Ali and others have Harith Al-A’war as their source. And Sha’bi’s statement is that Harith Al-A’war taught me the knowledge of inheritance laws; Harith was the most skilled person in the knowledge of inheritance laws.
قَالَ: و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ بَشَّارٍ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: أَلا تَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ! لَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ لِجَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ بِقَوْلِهِ؛ لَمَّا حَكَى عَنْهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَلْفِ حَدِيثٍ، ثُمَّ هُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْهُ.
Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi says: Are you not amazed at Sufyan bin ‘Uyaynah? When Jabir Ju‘fi narrated more than a thousand ahadith from him, I abandoned him because of what he said, yet he narrates from him.
قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ: وَتَرَكَ عَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ حَدِيثَ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ.
Muhammad bin Bashar says: Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi abandoned Jabir Ju'fi.
وَقَدْ احْتَجَّ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ بِالْمُرْسَلِ أَيْضًا.
Some scholars have considered the mursal (hadith) as authoritative.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ابْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ: أَسْنِدْ لِي عَنْ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ؛ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ: إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكَ "عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِاللَّهِ"؛ فَهُوَ الَّذِي سَمَّيْتُ، وَإِذَا قُلْتُ، "قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ": فَهُوَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِاللَّهِ.
Sulaiman bin Mehran A’mash says: I said to Ibrahim Nakha’i, “Please mention to me the chain of narration from Abdullah bin Mas’ud.” So he said: When I say to you: «حدثنا رجل عن عبداللہ بن مسعود» (A man narrated to us that he narrated from Abdullah bin Mas’ud), then this is a chain in which I have mentioned the name of the narrator. And when I say: «قال عبداللہ», then these are several narrators who have narrated from Abdullah bin Mas’ud.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ اخْتَلَفَ الأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي تَضْعِيفِ الرِّجَالِ كَمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِي سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ الْعِلْمِ.
Tirmidhi says: Among the scholars, there is a difference of opinion regarding the weakening of narrators, just as there is a difference among scholars in other sciences and arts.
ذُكِرَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ أَنَّهُ ضَعَّفَ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيَّ، وَعَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، وَحَكِيمَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، وَتَرَكَ الرِّوَايَةَ عَنْهُمْ، ثُمَّ حَدَّثَ شُعْبَةُ عَمَّنْ هُوَ دُونَ هَؤُلائِ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالْعَدَالَةِ، حَدَّثَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْهَجَرِيِّ، وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ الْعَرْزَمِيِّ، وَغَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِمَّنْ يُضَعَّفُونَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
It has been reported from Shu’bah that he declared Abu’l-Zubair Makki, ‘Abdul-Malik ibn Abi Sulayman, and Hakim ibn Jubayr to be weak, and abandoned narrating from them. Then Shu’bah narrated from narrators who were of a lower rank than them in memorization and integrity, that is, Jabir Ju’fi, Ibrahim ibn Muslim Hijri, Muhammad ibn ‘Ubaydullah al-‘Arzami, and several narrators who have been declared weak in hadith.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِشُعْبَةَ: تَدَعُ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، وَتُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَرْزَمِيِّ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Umayyah bin Khalid says that I asked Shu’bah: “Do you narrate from Muhammad bin ‘Ubaidullah ‘Arzami instead of ‘Abdul Malik bin Abi Sulaiman?” He said: “Yes.”
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ كَانَ شُعْبَةُ حَدَّثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ، وَيُقَالُ: إِنَّمَا تَرَكَهُ لَمَّا تَفَرَّدَ بِالْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْ عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: "الرَّجُلُ أَحَقُّ بِشُفْعَتِهِ يُنْتَظَرُ بِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَائِبًا إِذَا كَانَ طَرِيقُهُمَا وَاحِدًا".
Tirmidhi says: Shu’bah first narrated from Abdul Malik bin Abi Sulaiman, then abandoned him, and it is said that the reason for abandoning him is that he narrated this hadith with the chain «عطاء بن ابی رباح عن جابر بن عبداللہ عن النبی صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم»: «الرَّجُلُ أَحَقُّ بِشُفْعَتِهِ يُنْتَظَرُ بِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَائِبًا إِذَا كَانَ طَرِيقُهُمَا وَاحِدًا».
وَقَدْ ثَبَّتَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ، وَحَدَّثُوا عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ وَعَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُليْمَانَ، وَحَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ.
And many Imams authenticated Abu al-Zubair al-Makki, Abdul Malik bin Abi Sulayman, and Hakim bin Jubair, and narrated from them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، وَابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا إِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ تَذَاكَرْنَا حَدِيثَهُ، وَكَانَ أَبُوالزُّبَيْرِ أَحْفَظَنَا لِلْحَدِيثِ.
Ata bin Abi Rabah says: We left from Jabir bin Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with them both) and discussed his hadiths, and Abu Az-Zubair was the one who remembered these hadiths the most.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُوالزُّبَيْرِ: كَانَ عَطَائٌ يُقَدِّمُنِي إِلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَحْفَظُ لَهُمْ الْحَدِيثَ.
Abu Az-Zubair says that Ata bin Abi Rabah used to put me forward before Jabir bin Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with them both), so that I could memorize hadith for him.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ قَال: سَمِعْتُ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيَّ يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُوالزُّبَيْرِ، وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، وَأَبُوالزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بِيَدِهِ يَقْبِضُهَا. قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ الإِتْقَانَ وَالْحِفْظَ.
Ayyub Sakhtiyani says: Abu al-Zubair narrated a hadith to us, and Abu al-Zubair, and Abu al-Zubair, and Abu al-Zubair—Sufyan al-Thawri was holding his hand and saying this. Al-Tirmidhi says: Sufyan ibn ‘Uyaynah wanted to indicate by this statement that Abu al-Zubair is strong and firm in memorizing and narrating hadith.
قَالَ يَحْيَى: فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي: لاأَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا أَعْجَبُ أَمْرًا؟.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: I said to myself: I do not know which of the two situations is more astonishing.
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3962
Hadith 3962
قَالَ يَحْيَى: فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي: لاأَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا أَعْجَبُ أَمْرًا؟.
Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: I said to myself: I do not know which of the two situations is more astonishing.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَالْحَدِيثُ إِذَا كَانَ مُرْسَلا؛ فَإِنَّهُ لا يَصِحُّ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ، قَدْ ضَعَّفَهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ.
Tirmidhi says: When a hadith is mursal, it is not considered authentic according to the majority of the Ahl al-Hadith, and many hadith scholars have declared it weak.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ قَالَ: سَمِعَ الزُّهْرِيُّ إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ يَقُولُ: "قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " فَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ: قَاتَلَكَ اللَّهُ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ! تَجِيئُنَا بِأَحَادِيثَ لَيْسَتْ لَهَا خُطُمٌ وَلا أَزِمَّةٌ.
Utbah bin Abi Hakim says: Zuhri heard Ishaq bin Abdullah bin Abi Farwah saying «قال رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم», so he said: O Ibn Farwah! May Allah fight you, you have brought to us a hadith which has neither a bridle nor a rein (which has neither head nor tail).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ: مُرْسَلاتُ مُجَاهِدٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ مُرْسَلاتِ عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ بِكَثِيرٍ، كَانَ عَطَائٌ يَأْخُذُ عَنْ كُلِّ ضَرْبٍ.
It is narrated from Ali bin Al-Madini that Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan says: In my view, the mursal narrations of Mujahid are more preferable than the mursal narrations of Ata bin Abi Rabah; Ata used to narrate from everyone.
قَالَ عِلِيٌّ: قَالَ يَحْيَى: مُرْسَلاتُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ مُرْسَلاتِ عَطَائٍ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: In my view, the mursal narrations of Saeed bin Jubair are more preferable than the mursal narrations of Ata.
قُلْتُ لِيَحْيَى: مُرْسَلاتُ مُجَاهِدٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَمْ مُرْسَلاتُ طَاوُسٍ؟ قَالَ: مَا أَقْرَبَهُمَا.
Ali bin Al-Madini says that I asked Yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan: Are the mursal narrations of Mujahid better in your view or those of Tawus? He said: Both are nearly the same.
قَالَ عَلِيٌّ: وَسَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ يَقُولُ: مُرْسَلاتُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عِنْدِي شِبْهُ لا شَيْئَ، وَالأَعْمَشُ، وَالتَّيْمِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، وَمُرْسَلاتُ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ شِبْهُ الرِّيحِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِي وَاللَّهِ! وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says that I heard Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan say: The mursal narrations of Abu Ishaq Al-Sabi'i are, in my view, almost nothing; likewise, the mursal narrations of Al-A'mash, Al-Taymi, Yahya bin Abi Kathir, and Ibn 'Uyaynah are all like the wind. Then he said: Yes, by Allah! And also the mursal narrations of Sufyan bin Sa'id Al-Thawri.
قُلْتُ لِيَحْيَى: فَمُرْسَلاتُ مَالِكٍ؟ قَالَ: هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ يَحْيَى: لَيْسَ فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثًا مِنْ مَالِكٍ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: I asked Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan: What do you say about the mursal narrations of Malik? He said: I prefer them more. Then Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan said: Among the narrators of hadith, no one's hadith is more authentic than Malik's.
حَدَّثَنَا سَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، قَال: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانَ يَقُولُ: مَا قَالَ الْحَسَنُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: "قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " إِلا وَجَدْنَا لَهُ أَصْلا إِلا حَدِيثًا أَوْ حَدِيثَيْنِ.
Suwar bin Abdullah Anbari says that I heard Yahya al-Qattan say: When Hasan al-Basri says in his narration «قال رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم», except for one or two hadiths, I have found the original source for all his hadiths.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَمَنْ ضَعَّفَ الْمُرْسَلَ؛ فَإِنَّهُ ضَعَّفَهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنَّ هَؤُلائِ الأَئِمَّةَ قَدْ حَدَّثُوا عَنْ الثِّقَاتِ وَغَيْرِ الثِّقَاتِ؛ فَإِذَا رَوَى أَحَدُهُمْ حَدِيثًا، وَأَرْسَلَهُ؛ لَعَلَّهُ أَخَذَهُ عَنْ غَيْرِ ثِقَةٍ. قَدْ تَكَلَّمَ الْحَسَنُ الْبَصْرِيُّ فِي مَعْبَدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، ثُمَّ رَوَى عَنْهُ.
Tirmidhi says: And the evidence of those who consider mursal to be weak is that these imams have narrated from both trustworthy and untrustworthy narrators, so when a narrator narrates a hadith and reports it as mursal, it is possible that he narrated it from an untrustworthy narrator. Thus, Hasan al-Basri criticized Ma'bad al-Juhani and then narrated from him.
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْحُومُ بْنُ عَبْدِالْعَزِيزِ الْعَطَّارُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي وَعَمِّي قَالا: سَمِعْنَا الْحَسَنَ يَقُولُ: إِيَّاكُمْ وَمَعْبَدًا الْجُهَنِيَّ؛ فَإِنَّهُ ضَالٌّ مُضِلٌّ.
Marhoom bin Abdul Aziz Al-Attar’s father and uncle say that we heard Hasan Basri saying: Beware of Ma’bad Juhani, for he himself is misguided and leads others astray as well.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَيُرْوَى عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ الأَعْوَرُ، وَكَانَ كَذَّابًا. وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ، وَأَكْثَرُ الْفَرَائِضِ الَّتِي يَرْوِيهَا عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ هِيَ عَنْهُ. وَقَدْ قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ: الْحَارِثُ الأَعْوَرُ عَلَّمَنِي الْفَرَائِضَ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَفْرَضِ النَّاسِ.
Imam Tirmidhi says: It is narrated from Sha’bi that Harith Al-A’war narrated hadith to us, and he was a liar, and Sha’bi also narrated from him. In the chapter of inheritance laws, most of his narrations from Ali and others have Harith Al-A’war as their source. And Sha’bi’s statement is that Harith Al-A’war taught me the knowledge of inheritance laws; Harith was the most skilled person in the knowledge of inheritance laws.
قَالَ: و سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ بَشَّارٍ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَالرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ: أَلا تَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ! لَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ لِجَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ بِقَوْلِهِ؛ لَمَّا حَكَى عَنْهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَلْفِ حَدِيثٍ، ثُمَّ هُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْهُ.
Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi says: Are you not amazed at Sufyan bin ‘Uyaynah? When Jabir Ju‘fi narrated more than a thousand ahadith from him, I abandoned him because of what he said, yet he narrates from him.
قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ: وَتَرَكَ عَبْدُالرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ حَدِيثَ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ.
Muhammad bin Bashar says: Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi abandoned Jabir Ju'fi.
وَقَدْ احْتَجَّ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ بِالْمُرْسَلِ أَيْضًا.
Some scholars have considered the mursal (hadith) as authoritative.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ابْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ: أَسْنِدْ لِي عَنْ عَبْدِاللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ؛ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ: إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكَ "عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِاللَّهِ"؛ فَهُوَ الَّذِي سَمَّيْتُ، وَإِذَا قُلْتُ، "قَالَ عَبْدُاللَّهِ": فَهُوَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِاللَّهِ.
Sulaiman bin Mehran A’mash says: I said to Ibrahim Nakha’i, “Please mention to me the chain of narration from Abdullah bin Mas’ud.” So he said: When I say to you: «حدثنا رجل عن عبداللہ بن مسعود» (A man narrated to us that he narrated from Abdullah bin Mas’ud), then this is a chain in which I have mentioned the name of the narrator. And when I say: «قال عبداللہ», then these are several narrators who have narrated from Abdullah bin Mas’ud.
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ اخْتَلَفَ الأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي تَضْعِيفِ الرِّجَالِ كَمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِي سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ الْعِلْمِ.
Tirmidhi says: Among the scholars, there is a difference of opinion regarding the weakening of narrators, just as there is a difference among scholars in other sciences and arts.
ذُكِرَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ أَنَّهُ ضَعَّفَ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيَّ، وَعَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، وَحَكِيمَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، وَتَرَكَ الرِّوَايَةَ عَنْهُمْ، ثُمَّ حَدَّثَ شُعْبَةُ عَمَّنْ هُوَ دُونَ هَؤُلائِ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَالْعَدَالَةِ، حَدَّثَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْهَجَرِيِّ، وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِاللَّهِ الْعَرْزَمِيِّ، وَغَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِمَّنْ يُضَعَّفُونَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
It has been reported from Shu’bah that he declared Abu’l-Zubair Makki, ‘Abdul-Malik ibn Abi Sulayman, and Hakim ibn Jubayr to be weak, and abandoned narrating from them. Then Shu’bah narrated from narrators who were of a lower rank than them in memorization and integrity, that is, Jabir Ju’fi, Ibrahim ibn Muslim Hijri, Muhammad ibn ‘Ubaydullah al-‘Arzami, and several narrators who have been declared weak in hadith.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِشُعْبَةَ: تَدَعُ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، وَتُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَرْزَمِيِّ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Umayyah bin Khalid says that I asked Shu’bah: “Do you narrate from Muhammad bin ‘Ubaidullah ‘Arzami instead of ‘Abdul Malik bin Abi Sulaiman?” He said: “Yes.”
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: وَقَدْ كَانَ شُعْبَةُ حَدَّثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ، وَيُقَالُ: إِنَّمَا تَرَكَهُ لَمَّا تَفَرَّدَ بِالْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْ عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: "الرَّجُلُ أَحَقُّ بِشُفْعَتِهِ يُنْتَظَرُ بِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَائِبًا إِذَا كَانَ طَرِيقُهُمَا وَاحِدًا".
Tirmidhi says: Shu’bah first narrated from Abdul Malik bin Abi Sulaiman, then abandoned him, and it is said that the reason for abandoning him is that he narrated this hadith with the chain «عطاء بن ابی رباح عن جابر بن عبداللہ عن النبی صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم»: «الرَّجُلُ أَحَقُّ بِشُفْعَتِهِ يُنْتَظَرُ بِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَائِبًا إِذَا كَانَ طَرِيقُهُمَا وَاحِدًا».
وَقَدْ ثَبَّتَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الأَئِمَّةِ، وَحَدَّثُوا عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ وَعَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُليْمَانَ، وَحَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ.
And many Imams authenticated Abu al-Zubair al-Makki, Abdul Malik bin Abi Sulayman, and Hakim bin Jubair, and narrated from them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، وَابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَطَائِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا إِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِاللَّهِ تَذَاكَرْنَا حَدِيثَهُ، وَكَانَ أَبُوالزُّبَيْرِ أَحْفَظَنَا لِلْحَدِيثِ.
Ata bin Abi Rabah says: We left from Jabir bin Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with them both) and discussed his hadiths, and Abu Az-Zubair was the one who remembered these hadiths the most.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُوالزُّبَيْرِ: كَانَ عَطَائٌ يُقَدِّمُنِي إِلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَحْفَظُ لَهُمْ الْحَدِيثَ.
Abu Az-Zubair says that Ata bin Abi Rabah used to put me forward before Jabir bin Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with them both), so that I could memorize hadith for him.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ قَال: سَمِعْتُ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيَّ يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُوالزُّبَيْرِ، وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، وَأَبُوالزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بِيَدِهِ يَقْبِضُهَا. قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى: إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ الإِتْقَانَ وَالْحِفْظَ.
Ayyub Sakhtiyani says: Abu al-Zubair narrated a hadith to us, and Abu al-Zubair, and Abu al-Zubair, and Abu al-Zubair—Sufyan al-Thawri was holding his hand and saying this. Al-Tirmidhi says: Sufyan ibn ‘Uyaynah wanted to indicate by this statement that Abu al-Zubair is strong and firm in memorizing and narrating hadith.
وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ: سَأَلْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ عَطَائٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ؟ فَقَالَ: ضَعِيفٌ؛ فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ: "أَخْبَرَنِي"! فَقَالَ: لا شَيْئَ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ كِتَابٌ دَفَعَهُ إِلَيْهِ.
Ali bin Al-Madini says: I asked Yahya bin Sa'id Al-Qattan about Ibn Jurayj's narration from Ata Khurasani, so he said: It is weak. I said: They say «أخبرنی», he said: That is nonsense; it is only a book that Ata gave to Ibn Jurayj.
Hadith Reference سنن ترمذي / کتاب العلل / 3962